be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o free_a act_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o do_v all_o himself_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v upon_o our_o single_a endeavour_n as_o i_o show_v sect._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o regeneration_n be_v equal_o true_a of_o every_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v this_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v aid_n and_o help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n which_o make_v the_o ascribe_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n to_o his_o grace_n consistent_a with_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o which_o our_o author_n understand_v so_o well_o that_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o complain_v so_o tragical_o of_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o those_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n o._n he_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v and_o withal_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n against_o nothing_o but_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o irresistible_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n which_o very_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o through_o his_o whole_a preface_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n say_v he_o wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o now_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n nay_o and_o think_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o withal_o that_o this_o man_n have_v spend_v a_o folio_n of_o rail_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v the_o aid_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v no_o true_o nor_o i_o neither_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o industry_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o help_n without_o which_o his_o industry_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o but_o of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v do_v the_o doctor_n be_v adversary_n ever_o urge_v any_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n wherewith_o his_o doctrine_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v press_v ever_o charge_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o and_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o with_o or_o without_o who_o leave_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v his_o book_n pretend_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n he_o promise_v to_o remove_v or_o rather_o what_o can_v this_o man_n say_v to_o palliate_v so_o foul_a a_o imposture_n let_v other_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o mean_n sir_n endeavour_v it_o but_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o persecute_v we_o with_o bitter_a word_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v please_v with_o you_o for_o take_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n or_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o insinuate_v this_o belief_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v folk_n think_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o your_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o open_a and_o horrible_a opposition_n 21._o that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n since_o as_o you_o go_v on_o there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o by_o many_o deride_v explode_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o your_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o you_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o for_o say_v that_o you_o make_v a_o buz_n and_o a_o noise_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n be_v such_o scoffer_n that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o duty_n he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v by_o they_o i_o say_v if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n sure_o you_o must_v forget_v all_o the_o while_n that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o write_n but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n against_o who_o you_o level_v these_o your_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a suggestion_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n read_v your_o preface_n where_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o your_o book_n and_o say_v if_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v our_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o enkindle_v your_o zeal_n against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o have_v bestir_v yourself_o in_o the_o book_n principal_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o all_o our_o opposition_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o they_o but_o now_o if_o you_o light_n upon_o a_o reader_n so_o unfortunate_a to_o yourself_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v you_o and_o yourself_o together_o your_o preface_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o book_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o your_o preface_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n and_o not_o of_o your_o heart_n for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o give_v we_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o good_a earnest_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v assistance_n and_o help_n and_o that_o your_o true_a quarrel_n against_o we_o be_v because_o we_o say_v they_o be_v assistance_n not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n for_o you_o labour_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o further_o in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o with_o all_o your_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o mere_a assistance_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o conversion_n be_v impossible_a to_o
thereof_o p._n 277._o a_o instance_n of_o his_o excessive_a boldness_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 280._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o mankind_n p._n 282._o which_o be_v in_o word_n grant_v but_o in_o effect_n deny_v by_o dr._n owen_n p._n 283._o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v this_o proposition_n with_o his_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n p._n 286._o isa._n 5.4_o discourse_v upon_o p._n 290._o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o leave_v our_o diligence_n necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n p._n 292._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v p._n 293._o and_o by_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n p._n 296._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_v to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n p._n 298._o that_o his_o grace_n be_v wrought_v gradual_o be_v a_o useful_a consideration_n p._n 302._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o themselves_o imperceptible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o their_o effect_n p._n 305._o that_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 309._o that_o man_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o p._n 312._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n p._n 314._o dr._n owen_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o adversary_n deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n p._n 315._o that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o himself_o p._n 318._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o godliness_n show_v from_o the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n p._n 324._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 326._o the_o introduction_n sect_n i._o from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v a_o pregnant_a motive_n to_o excite_v our_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n pretend_v to_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o argument_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v the_o forcibleness_n of_o this_o motive_n lie_v principal_o in_o this_o supposition_n that_o as_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v may_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o withal_o they_o may_v miscarry_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o then_o their_o sin_n become_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o even_o those_o in_o who_o god_n work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v yet_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v christian_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.29_o for_o say_v he_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o this_o end_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a care_n in_o improve_n those_o spiritual_a aid_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v this_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n talk_v at_o as_o strange_a a_o rate_n as_o dr._n john_n owen_n frequent_o do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n j.o._n where_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o divers_a of_o his_o notion_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v senseless_a and_o fanatical_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o his_o threaten_n have_v not_o that_o charitable_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o by_o who_o regeneration_n i._n e._n his_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n 254._o will_v one_o day_n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o obtain_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o now_o one_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v damn_v may_v by_o a_o timely_a care_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v this_o warning_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o man_n principle_n for_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a powerful_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 228._o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o doctor_n be_v warning_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v why_o he_o make_v such_o frequent_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o threaten_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o as_o one_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o insult_a language_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n to_o a_o man_n so_o natural_o vindictive_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v they_o damn_v this_o be_v one_o great_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o this_o man_n book_n that_o whereas_o he_o contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o pretend_v in_o particular_a 164._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o suppose_v his_o notion_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o no_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o true_a understanding_n what_o they_o be_v nor_o if_o we_o can_v will_v that_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v they_o for_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o such_o a_o almighty_a power_n as_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o dead_a any_o long_o for_o this_o power_n he_o say_v be_v irresistible_a and_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o conversion_n which_o it_o can_v refuse_v 262._o now_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o tumult_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 206._o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a i_o be_o very_o glad_a on_o it_o because_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o instead_o of_o exciting_a man_n thereby_o to_o hearty_a endeavour_n after_o true_a goodness_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o principle_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o careless_a and_o so_o have_v betray_v this_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o lazy_a and_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v withal_o examine_v those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v so_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o notion_n that_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o petulant_a of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n
do_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v he_o lay_v claim_v as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o try_v the_o doctor_n be_v spirit_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n 44._o viz._n that_o the_o berean_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o search_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o hasty_o than_o st._n paul_n do_v who_o we_o be_v sure_a speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o more_o high_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o better_a testimony_n he_o have_v need_n to_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v light_o take_v up_o that_o belief_n of_o another_o which_o if_o he_o once_o give_v way_n to_o he_o must_v believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o bright_a those_o illumination_n be_v which_o any_o teacher_n boast_v of_o the_o less_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o you_o shall_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n he_o give_v you_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n beside_o the_o doctor_n take_v notice_n that_o what_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o berean_o 44._o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n beloved_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o prophet_n then_o as_o he_o go_v on_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hold_v still_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o try_v every_o one_o try_v his_o spirit_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o now_o for_o if_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o do_v so_o now_o when_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o secure_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o try_v those_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v lofty_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n now_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v you_o to_o shut_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o trust_v to_o that_o new_a save_a light_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v gospel-truths_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o suspect_v that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v darkness_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o except_v himself_o from_o be_v try_v when_o he_o bid_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v except_v i_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a because_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o discourse_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v possible_o seem_v as_o clear_a to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o myself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sophistry_n in_o they_o or_o carnal_a reason_v or_o pervert_v of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o make_v the_o discovery_n which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o i_o too_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v myself_o i_o be_o not_o less_o desirous_a to_o retract_v any_o error_n of_o my_o own_o than_o i_o be_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o probability_n hear_v further_o from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o of_o we_o but_o to_o try_v we_o both_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v friend_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o nonsense_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o author_n have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o name_n so_o fit_a as_o nonsense_n to_o call_v nonsense_n by_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a of_o nonsense_n where_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o rebuke_v this_o man_n for_o those_o rude_a word_n and_o unjust_a reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o for_o whole_a page_n together_o upon_o his_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v teach_v at_o last_o to_o manage_v controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o a_o more_o christian_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o now_o the_o author_n will_v only_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o improper_a for_o that_o end_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v may_v the_o alwise_a and_o good_a god_n prosper_v the_o design_n of_o it_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o introduction_n sect_n i._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o religion_n page_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n owen_n principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o p._n 3._o the_o author_n design_n p._n 4._o sect_n ii_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v by_o pretend_v that_o only_a the_o regenerate_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o p._n 5._o while_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 6._o this_o artifice_n of_o his_o discover_v in_o some_o instance_n p._n 7._o that_o he_o allow_v only_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 11._o sect_n iii_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o explain_v p._n 15._o sect_n iv._o that_o his_o meaning_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v groundless_a p._n 20._o of_o his_o not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n absurd_a p._n 21._o and_o of_o their_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o blasphemous_a p._n 25._o the_o odd_a account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 27._o other_o reflection_n upon_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n p._n 30._o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v pretend_v gospel-mystery_n need_v his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n but_o the_o real_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v it_o not_o p._n 31._o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o his_o interpretation_n p._n 32._o sect_n v._o another_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n offer_v according_a to_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o authority_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 33._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n large_o show_v p._n 34._o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n p._n 40._o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n p._n 42._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v p._n 43._o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 45._o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v sense_n with_o the_o context_n p._n 46._o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n owen_n p._n 47._o and_o show_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o dr._n owen_n himself_o produce_v p._n 51._o that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
reject_v on_o pretence_n that_o the_o author_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o conclude_v the_o introduction_n p._n 53._o of_o the_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 1._o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v note_v p._n 56._o the_o difference_n make_v by_o dr._n owen_n between_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o grace_n p._n 58._o and_o what_o more_o he_o understand_v by_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n p._n 59_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n state_v p._n 61._o that_o dr._n owen_n confound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 64._o and_o argue_v inconsequent_o from_o the_o former_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_n concern_v the_o latter_a p._n 65._o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o sometime_o also_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o premise_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v it_o p._n 67._o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o p._n 68_o and_o the_o disservice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o p._n 70._o chap._n 2._o for_o the_o produce_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n p._n 72._o may_v be_v discern_v in_o great_a part_n from_o luke_n 11.13_o p._n 73._o to_o which_o end_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n there_o be_v consider_v p._n 74._o and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v only_o needful_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o promise_v p._n 76._o what_o effect_n be_v needful_a p._n 77._o what_o be_v necessary_a p._n 79._o what_o be_v profitable_a p._n 81._o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o needful_a grace_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n p._n 83._o several_a consectary_n useful_a to_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o follow_a inquiry_n gain_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n p._n 88_o a_o exception_n to_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 94._o chap._n 3._o the_o doctor_n be_v loose_a way_n of_o talk_v concern_v regeneration_n p._n 96._o but_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n p._n 99_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o p._n 100_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n p._n 101._o his_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 106._o his_o manner_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n p._n 110._o his_o scornful_a hint_n concern_v christian_n virtue_n p._n 112._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n prove_v from_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o where_o he_o deny_v it_o p._n 113._o how_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v alike_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n p._n 115._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 117._o the_o notion_n prove_v p._n 119._o the_o doctor_n represent_v his_o adversary_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n false_o p._n 123._o and_o that_o know_o p._n 125._o the_o distinction_n between_o grace_n and_o moral_a virtue_n consider_v 126._o that_o the_o doctor_n reject_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n in_o term_n that_o do_v notorious_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n p._n 128._o that_o he_o contradict_v they_o also_o by_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o reject_v it_o p._n 130._o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n just_o retort_v upon_o dr._n owen_n p._n 133._o regeneration_n consider_v as_o a_o effect_n p._n 136._o several_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 139._o why_o the_o expression_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n p._n 143._o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n show_v p._n 145._o a_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v regeneration_n p._n 149._o the_o reddition_n of_o our_o saviour_n similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n explain_v p._n 150._o a_o probable_a sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n p._n 155._o the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n against_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n ground_v upon_o the_o rebuke_n give_v to_o nicodemus_n answer_v p._n 157._o chap._n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a operation_n p._n 161._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v p._n 162._o the_o preparation_n require_v for_o faith_n p._n 165._o that_o all_o those_o christian_a virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 169._o that_o our_o improvement_n in_o those_o virtue_n be_v so_o likewise_o p._n 173._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n p._n 175._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n p._n 176._o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 178._o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o good_a man_n p._n 181._o that_o their_o progress_n in_o christian_a virtue_n and_o perseverance_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 185._o some_o consectary_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n p._n 186._o chap._n 5._o gift_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 189._o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o promise_v in_o st._n luke_n p._n 191._o either_o to_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o their_o people_n p._n 193._o nor_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n p._n 195._o dr._n owen_n way_n of_o prove_v such_o assurance_n profitable_a p._n 197._o what_o the_o author_n understand_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n mention_v heb._n 6.11_o p._n 199._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o comfort_n without_o assurance_n p._n 204._o neither_o be_v it_o there_o promise_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v dictate_v extemporary_a prayer_n p._n 205._o that_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o matter_n and_o usual_o of_o method_n and_o that_o all_o the_o variety_n common_o lie_v in_o shift_v of_o word_n and_o phrase_n p._n 209._o that_o these_o three_o pretend_a gift_n be_v promise_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n p._n 214._o and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 216._o and_o by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n p._n 218._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n p._n 219._o chap._n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o who_o p._n 233._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n p._n 234._o special_a grace_n promise_v upon_o condition_n p._n 237._o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o p._n 239._o dr._n owen_n mystical_a talk_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 240._o that_o he_o make_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a beforehand_o for_o regeneration_n p._n 243._o and_o that_o according_a to_o he_o all_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a p._n 244._o that_o he_o shuffle_n off_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v his_o main_a principle_n by_o pretend_v false_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o p._n 246._o the_o folly_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o suppose_a absolute_a decree_n p._n 247._o the_o doctor_n be_v insincerity_n in_o change_v his_o notion_n of_o election_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o difficulty_n of_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v it_o p._n 250._o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o his_o cause_n require_v it_o p._n 258._o what_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 261._o the_o notion_n prove_v p._n 262._o why_o the_o promise_n of_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o express_o make_v to_o all_o p._n 266._o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o part_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 267._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o possible_a condition_n p._n 268._o chap._n 7._o difficult_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n particular_o p._n 270._o dr._n owen_n peremptory_a and_o fierce_a in_o this_o point_n p._n 271._o his_o definition_n of_o it_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n p._n 274._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n cause_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v still_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 274._o that_o according_a to_o dr._n owen_n principle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n
miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o dr._n o._n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v design_v to_o express_v those_o mean_n which_o dr._n h._n affirm_v viz._n external_a testimony_n of_o divine_a revelation_n or_o those_o which_o dr._n o._n contend_v for_o viz._n the_o internal_a and_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n mind_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o clear_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o i_o see_v be_v our_o author_n be_v great_a trouble_n that_o dr._n h._n suppose_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o he_o will_v only_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o revelation_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o reveal_v doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v whereas_o j._n owen_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o new_a light_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o dr._n hammond_n sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o dr._n owen_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o to_o help_v our_o author_n understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v equal_o to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o they_o can_v not_o viz._n the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o philosophical_a discourse_n by_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o exposition_n and_o to_o confront_v dr._n hammond_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o pertinent_a the_o rest_n be_v that_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v withal_o he_o produce_v that_o say_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n yet_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o have_v that_o connatural_a humane_a understanding_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v endue_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n withal_o this_o exposition_n which_o he_o call_v better_a than_o dr._n hammond_n be_v clear_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n about_o that_o irresistible_a light_n which_o j._n o._n contend_v for_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v dr._n hammond_n word_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o have_v only_o the_o connatural_a humane_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a passage_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o aid_n from_o above_o which_o be_v madness_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v learn_v and_o receive_v what_o he_o bestow_v or_o what_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o eye_n be_v beautiful_a and_o profitable_a but_o if_o they_o will_v see_v without_o light_n this_o beauty_n and_o power_n will_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v they_o and_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o will_v see_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v itself_o this_o be_v clear_o against_o he_o for_o that_o which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bestow_v be_v not_o that_o irresistible_a light_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i._n e._n reveal_v truth_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o learn_v but_o to_o learn_v that_o light_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v nonsense_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o revelation_n god_n bestow_v unless_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o he_o reckon_v it_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o need_v no_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o to_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n now_o the_o only_a reason_n according_a to_o j._n o._n why_o he_o reject_v they_o be_v because_o the_o almighty_a work_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o upon_o his_o mind_n if_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n himself_o for_o accuse_v they_o of_o madness_n that_o fail_v of_o do_v what_o no_o power_n less_o than_o almighty_a can_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o madness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o almighty_a themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n similitude_n be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o as_o light_n be_v to_o bodily_a eye_n so_o be_v revelation_n to_o the_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o refuse_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o revelation_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o harken_v to_o revelation_n this_o similitude_n st._n chrysostome_n use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v as_o no_o man_n with_o his_o naked_a eye_n can_v learn_v the_o appearance_n in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n alone_o can_v learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o revelation_n i_o now_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o man_n can_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o countenance_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v authority_n which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v as_o convince_a as_o his_o reason_n and_o now_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o reject_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v spiritual_a thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n that_o i_o be_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o i_o i_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n what_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o they_o contain_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n these_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v foolishness_n to_o i_o or_o reject_v by_o i_o because_o they_o be_v not_o knowable_a by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o inexcusable_a madness_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o surrender_v up_o my_o belief_n unto_o they_o though_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v they_o out_o nor_o have_v know_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v yet_o be_v reveal_v i_o discern_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o my_o understanding_n can_v reach_v into_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o revelation_n i_o learn_v principal_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o exclude_v other_o subordinate_a help_n by_o compare_v one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o thing_n aright_o but_o that_o new_a light_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o but_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o cant_n on_o still_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o
call_v this_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n text_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v carnal_a reason_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v find_v little_a else_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n leave_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o but_o to_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o with_o they_o at_o present_a i_o leave_v he_o part_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._n the_o general_n subject_a of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n state_v §_o 1._o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o operation_n i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o clear_o and_o methodical_o as_o i_o can_v what_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o concern_v his_o operation_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o to_o remove_v those_o erroneous_a and_o as_o i_o be_o yet_o persuade_v dangerous_a opinion_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v needful_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o part._n second_o to_o confute_v some_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v be_v fit_o enough_o reserve_v till_o we_o have_v conclude_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o part_n with_o state_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o my_o intend_a discourse_n as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v among_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o in_o joh._n 4.24_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o gal._n 6.18_o and_o col._n 2.5_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v only_o to_o be_v mention_v for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o context_n do_v easy_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spirit_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o the_o christian_n and_o god_n servant_n also_o in_o former_a time_n have_v viz._n the_o same_o pious_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o bear_v affliction_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o reward_n from_o he_o so_o likewise_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o contrary_n to_o that_o timorous_a cowardly_a temper_n of_o be_v afraid_a to_o endure_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n hereby_o say_v st._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4.13_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o that_o spirit_n be_v we_o see_v plain_o by_o the_o former_a word_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o benignity_n and_o charitableness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v frequent_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n so_o also_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o we_o be_v by_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o vers_n 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o vers_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o st._n paul_n understand_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n spirit_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o operation_n or_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o operation_n thus_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v act_n 2._o plain_o signify_v his_o bestow_n supernatural_a gift_n in_o great_a measure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o thus_o also_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.26_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n mention_v act_n 1.4_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o phrase_n 87._o as_o dr._n owen_n true_o note_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o likewise_o the_o phrase_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o be_v explain_v in_o matth._n by_o give_v good_a thing_n i._n e._n such_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o to_o believer_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v our_o own_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v some_o spiritual_a good_a or_o benefit_n be_v mean_v which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n but_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o so_o that_o he_o make_v two_o different_a thing_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o limited_o that_o he_o must_v have_v absolute_o these_o more_o or_o less_o that_o not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n whatever_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n 3.34_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o measure_n wherefore_o this_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v 80._o as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o give_v more_o or_o less_o nay_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n in_o measure_n and_o consequent_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n can_v signify_v the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o absolute_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o he_o be_v always_o give_v to_o they_o in_o measure_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o measure_n wherein_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o express_v matth._n 12.18_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v parallel_n to_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o mention_v john_n 3.34_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o expression_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o st_n matthew_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o
isai._n 42.1_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o make_v the_o former_a to_o allude_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o visible_a glory_n upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o unexpected_a secret_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v on_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n but_o he_o think_v something_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o by_o give_v the_o spirit_n he_o say_v 85._o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o design_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n but_o he_o actual_o collate_n and_o bestow_v he_o upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o but_o he_o so_o effectual_o collate_n and_o put_v he_o in_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o again_o 86._o as_o to_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o cooperation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o wherever_o he_o design_v to_o put_v or_o place_v he_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o this_o be_v too_o serious_a a_o subject_n to_o be_v pleasant_a withal_o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v occasion_n enough_o the_o doctor_n it_o seem_v have_v discover_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o their_o conversion_n be_v by_o a_o irresistible_a work_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v the_o spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n or_o in_o he_o now_o what_o a_o goodly_a argument_n be_v here_o lose_v if_o this_o phrase_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n be_v subtle_a enough_o to_o show_v some_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n in_o matth._n 12.18_o and_o john_n 3.34_o where_o they_o be_v use_v concern_v christ._n but_o perhaps_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o only_a word_n put_v and_o therefore_o he_o produce_v that_o text_n 15._o isai._n 63.11_o where_o indeed_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put._n the_o word_n be_v where_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i._o e._n who_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o israelite_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v etc._n etc._n that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n &_o c._n vers_fw-la 12._o now_o certain_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a foreign_a nature_n from_o that_o work_n for_o which_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_o put_v upon_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v every_o way_n impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o plain_a text_n of_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v vers_fw-la 11._o for_o because_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bestow_v these_o several_a gift_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n they_o who_o receive_v these_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o send_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o administer_v and_o put_v upon_o those_o in_o who_o his_o operation_n be_v and_o upon_o who_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d signification_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v not_o note_v as_o be_v too_o â—â—â—rain_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n of_o state_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n 2._o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v those_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o indue_a he_o with_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a ability_n much_o less_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o dr._n owen_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n about_o but_o i_o can_v think_v this_o needful_a to_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v 1._o of_o discourse_v about_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v hereby_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v thus_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o object_n about_o which_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v conversant_a second_o i_o intend_v those_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cause_v certain_a quality_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a subject_n for_o instance_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o second_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n viz._n faith_n and_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o create_v being_n be_v sustain_v in_o their_o nature_n especial_o because_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v care_n not_o to_o omit_v that_o subject_a ibid._n three_o i_o mean_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v creature_n and_o what_o his_o operation_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n because_o it_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a examine_v our_o author_n learning_n in_o that_o point_n because_o i_o intend_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v altogether_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n grow_v skilful_a politician_n in_o which_o matter_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v 117._o he_o may_v consult_v dr._n owen_n nor_o last_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v likewise_o spend_v above_o a_o long_a chapter_n upon_o 2._o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o than_o by_o his_o word_n i._n e._n by_o
what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v concern_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n last_o i_o mean_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n the_o continuance_n whereof_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n remove_v those_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o enquiry_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o i_o e._n such_o as_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n by_o supernatural_a effect_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o divine_a revelation_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o full_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o age_n to_o own_o it_o by_o new_a testimony_n of_o revelation_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v thereunto_o at_o first_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v now_o miracle_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o scripture_n mention_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v never_o be_v out-dated_n while_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o argue_v the_o constant_a bounty_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o now_o they_o be_v these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n which_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a inference_n that_o since_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v clear_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n from_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o opinion_n concern_v his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a operation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v those_o must_v not_o present_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o clear_a text_n or_o other_o good_a reason_n that_o what_o be_v so_o affirm_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o care_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o mistake_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o some_o believer_n for_o text_n which_o mention_v those_o operation_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o as_o obvious_a as_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v i_o find_v dr._n owen_n frequent_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v those_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o false_a as_o be_v plain_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n themselves_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v apply_v to_o believer_n now_o and_o this_o the_o doctor_n himself_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o what_o other_o end_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o waste_v of_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la how_o he_o argue_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o 166._o that_o in_o some_o the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n without_o intend_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o they_o which_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v effect_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o other_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n to_o a_o great_a inequality_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o countenance_n by_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n aim_v at_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n 12.11_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a as_o his_o own_o confession_n present_o after_o that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o another_o â—â—tter_n viz._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o he_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o corinthian_n of_o to_o take_v away_o all_o emulation_n and_o envy_n about_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v orderly_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o now_o either_o the_o doctor_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v those_o man_n in_o who_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o work_v save_v grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v always_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o in_o bestow_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o method_n as_o he_o do_v in_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v observe_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o refer_v to_o this_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o what_o he_o himself_o conclude_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o contend_v about_o they_o i._n e._n about_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o if_o what_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o contend_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o reprove_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o christian_a brother_n to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v not_o impart_v again_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.4_o and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n act_v 2.23_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n shed_v forth_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o say_v he_o 157._o in_o this_o promise_n viz._n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n found_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v absolute_o false_a take_v away_o this_o promise_n suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a accomplishment_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o confess_v himself_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n he_o proceed_v thus_o no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o church_n he_o that_o will_v utter_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n have_v as_o good_a burn_v his_o bible_n be_v not_o so_o hasty_a for_o although_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v now_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n for_o all_o act_n 1.4_o and_o although_o you_o very_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v ingenerate_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v here_o say_v it_o may_v for_o those_o text_n upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o confidence_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v now_o these_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o may_v be_v as_o able_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o of_o themselves_o too_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o act_n 1._o though_o the_o contrary_n may_v well_o be_v show_v from_o other_o scripture_n now_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o end_n these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v accomplish_v shall_v fly_v so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o text_n which_o mention_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o because_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o be_v sole_a owner_n of_o the_o privilege_n just_o as_o the_o papist_n support_v their_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o infallibility_n by_o draw_v the_o promise_n peculiar_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n into_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o every_o age_n and_o i_o fear_v by_o the_o like_a device_n our_o author_n have_v lay_v his_o plot_n to_o unchurch_n we_o quite_o and_o clean_o who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n 158._o for_o say_v he_o let_v man_n cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o order_n they_o please_v institute_v what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o religious_a worship_n they_o please_v let_v they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o attendance_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understand_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n let_v their_o government_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o frame_v it_o yet_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o they_o if_o they_o disow_v those_o extravagant_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o set_v up_o to_o magnify_v yourselves_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o such_o a_o work_n of_o his_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o church-state_n among_o they_o nor_o as_o such_o be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v and_o esteem_v and_o be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v be_v drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v now_o find_v out_o a_o new_a colour_n for_o your_o schism_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v go_v forward_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n also_o you_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v we_o reproach_n and_o disavow_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a text_n if_o you_o say_v so_o we_o shall_v present_o desire_v you_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o by_o miracle_n and_o such_o sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o in_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o than_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o unchurch_v for_o not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v reprobate_n because_o we_o be_v not_o liar_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v by_o you_o in_o your_o next_o section_n matth._n 28.20_o 158._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v the_o constant_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o then_o sir_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o forementioned_a promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v now_o as_o to_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v indeed_o continue_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v it_o but_o we_o disow_v the_o prove_v it_o from_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o your_o proof_n upon_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o those_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n at_o her_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a our_o pretence_n be_v laugh_v at_o for_o our_o pain_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o those_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n have_v for_o it_o will_v be_v unanswerable_o return_v upon_o we_o that_o these_o text_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o these_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v disparage_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o argue_v no_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o doctor_n if_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v open_o deride_v as_o you_o complain_v 118._o you_o may_v i_o doubt_v in_o great_a part_n thank_v yourself_o and_o such_o as_o you_o who_o by_o imprudent_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n have_v give_v profane_a person_n occasion_n to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o nowadays_o there_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o that_o by_o lay_v together_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v concern_v it_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o operation_n by_o
show_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o may_v gain_v a_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o will_v incite_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o encourage_v man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o endeavour_v earnest_o after_o true_a goodness_n since_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o concern_v those_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n sect_n i._o doctor_n o._n say_v well_o that_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o govern_v myself_o by_o that_o rule_n while_o i_o be_o debate_v those_o question_n i_o have_v propound_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o begin_v withal_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v well_o understand_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n what_o the_o effect_n themselves_o be_v for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o in_o great_a part_n from_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.13_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v for_o what_o purpose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o text_n be_v this_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o word_n deserve_v our_o attention_n the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o connexion_n with_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v whereupon_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o answer_v their_o desire_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o importunate_o urge_v his_o command_n with_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o former_a make_v way_n for_o the_o latter_a to_o proceed_v with_o more_o strength_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n to_o beg_v three_o loaf_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o another_o friend_n of_o he_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o request_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o unseasonable_a vers_fw-la 7._o trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n and_o withal_o the_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o bare_a friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prevail_v vers_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o he_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v now_o from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v i._n e._n god_n will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o importunate_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o this_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a benefactor_n 2._o we_o be_v never_o unseasonable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o give_v of_o what_o we_o ask_v be_v never_o uneasy_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v grant_v to_o his_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n to_o himself_o much_o more_o will_v god_n who_o love_v we_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v his_o friend_n bestow_v such_o thing_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o since_o he_o can_v without_o any_o trouble_n to_o himself_o grant_v our_o request_n in_o the_o next_o similitude_n the_o argument_n be_v improve_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o now_o here_o 1._o the_o son_n ask_v of_o the_o father_n where_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o natural_a affection_n be_v great_a between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o dependence_n great_a in_o the_o son_n upon_o his_o father_n than_o in_o one_o friend_n upon_o another_o 2._o the_o son_n request_v food_n necessary_a to_o sustain_v himself_o not_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a similitude_n wherefore_o see_v here_o be_v great_a love_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v ask_v great_a dependence_n and_o necessity_n on_o his_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n conclude_v he_o will_v prevail_v so_o that_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o give_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n much_o less_o will_v he_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a give_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg._n from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n argue_v if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o earthly_a parent_n who_o may_v be_v tenacious_a towards_o other_o and_o envy_v what_o they_o enjoy_v for_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a will_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o need_v much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v in_o this_o similitude_n affirm_v to_o be_v our_o father_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o who_o
be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o envy_v no_o man_n happiness_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v none_o much_o less_o i_o say_v will_v he_o deny_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o sayiour_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v such_o request_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v gain_v one_o note_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o our_o mind_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o both_o similitude_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o by_o the_o friend_n or_o the_o child_n be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o one_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o prevail_v now_o from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o i._n e._n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v needful_a otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o we_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o child_n what_o they_o need_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o demand_n of_o child_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o ask_v not_o to_o supply_v their_o real_a need_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o wanton_a appetite_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o parent_n to_o deny_v such_o desire_n as_o those_o and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o too_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o request_n as_o these_o sect_n 2._o but_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o understand_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a now_o to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v present_o produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v mention_v which_o work_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o second_o way_n propound_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o needful_a grace_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n under_o which_o those_o text_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a these_o method_n of_o argue_v will_v indeed_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o st._n luke_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v afford_v mutual_a light_n to_o each_o other_o and_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n with_o more_o strength_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v judge_v unprofitable_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o i_o begin_v with_o argue_v from_o our_o need_n to_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o now_o because_o it_o be_v some_o good_a or_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o his_o grace_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v needful_a we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v that_o end_n before_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o measure_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v indeed_o needful_a to_o that_o end_n for_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o needfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o end_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v needful_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o end_n itself_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o good_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o now_o the_o state_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o at_o last_o be_v that_o of_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o wherefore_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o operation_n to_o produce_v all_o needful_a effect_n in_o our_o mind_n those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n the_o needfulness_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n consist_v either_o in_o this_o that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o they_o at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o without_o they_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o profitable_a let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v what_o effect_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o head_n 1._o faith_n in_o jesus_n or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v as_o to_o whatever_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o god_n will_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o faith_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v apparent_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o do_v already_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n 2._o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o another_o notion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o those_o principle_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o understand_v his_o revelation_n his_o law_n and_o promise_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v
use_v the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v to_o such_o needful_a knowledge_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o 3._o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o make_v up_o practical_a christianity_n and_o consist_v in_o have_v our_o mind_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v every_o one_o of_o his_o law_n endeavour_v to_o grow_v better_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o particular_a we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o principal_o by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n from_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n oblige_v all_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o his_o commandment_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o disposition_n of_o mind_n therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o his_o commandment_n be_v effect_n necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o look_v whatever_o virtue_n or_o qualification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o gospel_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o that_o state_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o end_n if_o we_o importunate_o ask_v he_o than_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o give_v our_o most_o belove_a child_n bread_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o 4._o after_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o thus_o become_v the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o we_o persevere_v therein_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n in_o well-doing_n be_v also_o a_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n i_o know_v not_o any_o effect_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o imply_v and_o ready_o deducible_a from_o some_o of_o these_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o needful_a grace_n viz._n such_o as_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v at_o all_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a thereunto_o second_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o regard_v our_o improvement_n either_o in_o goodness_n or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o degree_n of_o goodness_n according_a to_o which_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o avoid_v wilful_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v yet_o excel_v one_o another_o these_o degree_n consist_v in_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o which_o be_v that_o which_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n can_v admit_v of_o but_o every_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a by_o how_o much_o great_a it_o be_v we_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o conclude_v certain_o of_o our_o good_a estate_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n for_o himself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o to_o pronounce_v certain_o concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a good_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o use_v more_o effectual_a endeavour_n after_o a_o further_a amendment_n beside_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o further_o off_o be_v we_o from_o apostasy_n and_o the_o less_o in_o danger_n of_o backslide_n into_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n final_o the_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n wherein_o some_o good_a man_n excel_v other_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v do_v better_a shall_v have_v a_o better_a reward_n they_o that_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o proportionable_a difference_n in_o reward_n when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o only_o but_o abound_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o exhortation_n viz._n that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n those_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o prevail_v against_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v high_o profitable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o latter_a sort_n of_o profitable_a thing_n be_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o christian_n have_v the_o better_a able_a he_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o error_n that_o be_v dangerour_n and_o thus_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o likewise_o the_o more_o a_o man_n understand_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o useful_a he_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o promote_a their_o salvation_n by_o rescue_v they_o from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o remove_v doubt_n and_o many_o other_o way_n if_o it_o now_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o needful_a grace_n of_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o follow_v in_o general_a from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n in_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v use_v we_o with_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o father_n now_o we_o know_v that_o although_o the_o affection_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a parent_n towards_o their_o child_n will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o gratify_v their_o wanton_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n yet_o neither_o will_v they_o deal_v so_o strait_o and_o narrow_o with_o they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o what_o be_v but_o bare_o needful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o egg_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o parent_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v their_o child_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o food_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o convenient_a and_o of_o ordinary_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n now_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o earthly_a parent_n it_o may_v strong_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o what_o be_v profitable_a any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n thus_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v useful_a therefore_o if_o i_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o for_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o
saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n now_o we_o can_v argue_v against_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v every_o particular_a request_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o because_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o request_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o ask_v for_o he_o may_v give_v i_o another_o thing_n more_o profitable_a than_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v less_o good_a for_o so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n ask_v his_o parent_n for_o such_o a_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o better_a or_o another_o sort_n of_o food_n more_o proper_a for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o bountiful_a and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o please_v he_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o request_n thus_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o knowledge_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v in_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a need_n than_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sensible_a of_o not_o have_v improve_v that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v already_o bless_v i_o with_o to_o those_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o i_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o knowledge_n i_o ask_v may_v probable_o puff_v i_o up_o rather_o than_o edify_v i_o wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v my_o endeavour_n after_o it_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o instead_o thereof_o give_v i_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o myself_o help_v i_o to_o rectify_v some_o disorder_n in_o my_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o ask_v in_o particular_a 2._o god_n may_v grant_v i_o all_o those_o profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o place_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v his_o paternal_a goodness_n if_o he_o deny_v my_o particular_a request_n of_o some_o profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o another_o condition_n than_o my_o own_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v allow_v a_o more_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o more_o expensive_a employment_n than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o convenient_a allowance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o need_n thus_o if_o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a labour_v to_o know_v as_o much_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o my_o endeavour_n do_v yet_o fail_v of_o my_o desire_n i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v want_v in_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o if_o upon_o my_o industry_n in_o search_v for_o knowledge_n with_o a_o sincere_a intent_n he_o grant_v i_o that_o measure_n of_o profitable_a understanding_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o state_n education_n and_o calling_n and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o my_o family_n if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n also_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n know_v what_o profitable_a thing_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o though_o child_n be_v humble_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o proportion_v wise_o to_o their_o need_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o diligent_a he_o will_v give_v we_o such_o profitable_a thing_n as_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o argue_v from_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v what_o that_o be_v though_o we_o may_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v some_o profitable_a thing_n in_o particular_a which_o his_o goodness_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o final_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bestow_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v to_o use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o give_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o for_o though_o upon_o my_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o prayer_n i_o may_v promise_v myself_o from_o that_o his_o goodness_n beside_o the_o necessary_n what_o be_v abundant_o profitable_a in_o answer_n to_o my_o needs_o i_o may_v not_o every_o profitable_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v think_v of_o or_o which_o i_o see_v another_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n in_o other_o respect_n favour_v withal_o wherefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v if_o i_o see_v another_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n while_o i_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o if_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n to_o see_v myself_o so_o far_o excel_v by_o those_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n under_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o if_o i_o ask_v something_o that_o be_v profitable_a god_n will_v grant_v it_o yet_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o thing_n profitable_a viz._n between_o degree_n of_o improvement_n in_o goodness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o themselves_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a not_o so_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o upright_a care_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o therefore_o let_v a_o sincere_a christian_a pray_v for_o any_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o his_o imperfect_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n will_v admit_v of_o though_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o particular_a request_n mere_o because_o he_o ask_v something_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o so_o be_v every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n too_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o pray_v for_o profitable_a knowledge_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o something_o which_o god_n love_v for_o itself_o and_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o please_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v that_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o witness_v to_o we_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal._n 11.7_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 9_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o increase_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o we_o to_o such_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n in_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o study_v the_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n as_o particular_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a irregularity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n with_o our_o best_a attention_n since_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v employ_v our_o care_n and_o prayer_n against_o they_o more_o effectual_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o importunate_a we_o be_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o be_v god_n please_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n with_o a_o proportionable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o for_o other_o sort_n of_o profitable_a thing_n such_o as_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o recommend_v we_o to_o
god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v they_o so_o particular_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a and_o particular_o for_o those_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o my_o condition_n if_o i_o govern_v a_o family_n for_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v up_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o if_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n for_o that_o underderstanding_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v i_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n of_o guide_v those_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n but_o if_o i_o pray_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o a_o difficult_a point_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v satisfy_v myself_o or_o other_o about_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o absolute_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o qualification_n of_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o dr._n owen_n indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o any_o that_o i_o have_v name_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o the_o first_o be_v sect_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o request_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n full_o he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o viz._n to_o pray_v importunate_o and_o fervent_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o vers_n 9_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o and_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o may_v conclude_v god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n be_v this_o that_o they_o ask_v only_o needful_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o needful_a a_o request_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o so_o full_o what_o needful_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v that_o form_n as_o he_o do_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o follow_a direction_n but_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o leave_v that_o request_n out_o of_o this_o form_n consider_v that_o he_o choose_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o his_o prescribe_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v obtain_v under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v tax_v his_o own_o form_n of_o so_o much_o imperfection_n as_o the_o want_n of_o that_o request_n must_v suppose_v in_o it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o disciple_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o ask_v though_o he_o have_v not_o before_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o but_o last_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o god_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o needful_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o that_o excellent_a form_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o indeed_o make_v the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n most_o clear_a and_o accurate_a for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o instance_n in_o such_o a_o request_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o wherefore_o observe_v that_o 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n or_o for_o any_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ask_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v but_o contain_v under_o other_o word_n for_o instance_n under_o these_o among_o other_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a heavenly_a state_n we_o may_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v dispose_v to_o such_o a_o submissive_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o absolute_a readiness_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o do_v hope_n ere_o long_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v although_o in_o that_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o express_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v because_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n hereafter_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o needful_a a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o petition_n wherein_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v any_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o any_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grow_v in_o any_o grace_n in_o every_o such_o petition_n i_o say_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v those_o needful_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o operation_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o yearly_a collect_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n for_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v always_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rightful_a that_o we_o who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o i_o have_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o our_o public_a prayer_n agree_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o viz._n that_o we_o
be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v do_v both_o when_o we_o use_v the_o formal_a petition_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o divine_a grace_n or_o christian_a virtue_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n breath_n after_o true_a goodness_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n when_o they_o zealous_o strive_v against_o every_o evil_a desire_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o do_v we_o importunate_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v effectual_o invoke_v he_o and_o attract_v those_o divine_a aid_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v make_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v suppose_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v or_o work_v any_o grace_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o ask_v any_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o god_n give_v the_o one_o and_o his_o give_v the_o other_o i._n e._n as_o dr._n owen_n very_o often_o and_o very_o true_o note_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o blessing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v christian_a virtue_n to_o a_o divine_a operation_n and_o consequent_o those_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n be_v place_n pertinent_a to_o this_o subject_n and_o proper_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v equal_o regard_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o effect_n which_o his_o operation_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o produce_v be_v needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o person_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o because_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n too_o and_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n last_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a similitude_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o child_n obtain_v of_o their_o parent_n thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n do_v encourage_v every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n so_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n where_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v who_o request_v of_o his_o neighbour_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v one_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o similitude_n viz._n to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o â—…nd_n of_o charity_n by_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o make_v in_o each_o other_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o use_v that_o similitude_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o imply_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o not_o improper_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_o mention_v the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o show_v that_o those_o needful_a effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o in_o general_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v in_o several_a of_o they_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o his_o operation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o shall_v then_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a objection_n against_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v viz._n that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o dr._n owen_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o quite_o another_o kind_n than_o any_o i_o have_v name_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o must_v know_v be_v regeneration_n now_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v &c._n &c._n vers_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a outcry_n which_o have_v be_v long_o raise_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n sect_n i._o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o qualify_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v agree_v between_o we_o but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v our_o author_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v his_o mistake_n in_o that_o may_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a other_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o consider_v the_o doctor_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o because_o if_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v in_o state_v his_o notion_n be_v true_a it_o fundamental_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n thereof_o for_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o like_a do_v proper_o and_o literal_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o i_o say_v they_o signify_v it_o figurative_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o metaphorical_a expression_n before_o we_o can_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v create_v anew_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o not_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o figurative_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o which_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o determine_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n
way_n clear_o contradict_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o concern_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v in_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o old_a creature_n too_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a now_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a that_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a creature_n be_v put_v off_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n literal_o understand_v to_o the_o old_a last_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o phrase_n which_o literal_o and_o proper_o take_v do_v some_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o old_a and_o other_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n with_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n shall_v be_v intend_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v chargeable_a with_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o proper_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n but_o to_o answer_v our_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v sect_n 3._o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o can_v pretend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d argue_v 175._o we_o have_v sect._n 7._o where_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v two_o though_o they_o be_v there_o jumble_v together_o by_o he_o without_o any_o distinction_n whereof_o one_o lie_n against_o affirm_v regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o what_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o other_o lie_v against_o the_o supposition_n of_o any_o metaphorical_a expression_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o regeneration_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o our_o saviour_n propose_v unto_o nicodemus_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o before_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o of_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v no_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a argument_n if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o argument_n be_v design_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v any_o metaphor_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v some_o judge_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n now_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v mysterious_a and_o the_o word_n proper_a his_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o therefore_o some_o do_v well_o to_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a if_o there_o be_v any_o coherence_n in_o this_o argue_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a and_o such_o a_o mysterious_a work_n there_o be_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a beyond_o all_o other_o write_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o mysterious_a work_n i_o begin_v with_o this_o latter_a argument_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o adversary_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v no_o metaphorical_a expression_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a controversy_n whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v viz._n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v mysterious_a and_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n proper_a that_o be_v all_z the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o conclude_v only_o that_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a expression_n he_o conclude_v what_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v and_o unless_o he_o conclude_v universal_o he_o prove_v nothing_o now_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v convince_v our_o author_n that_o he_o have_v conclude_v amiss_o for_o himself_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v there_o by_o quicken_a from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o express_v by_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n now_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a our_o author_n word_n be_v these_o the_o term_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o the_o former_a these_o there_o in_o be_v man_n a_o spiritual_a death_n call_v so_o metaphorical_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o death_n natural_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n will_v not_o vnmetaphor_n these_o expression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n intend_v in_o these_o expression_n than_o they_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a if_o no_o such_o work_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a beyond_o all_o other_o writer_n if_o he_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o for_o we_o too_o and_o then_o regeneration_n in_o particular_a will_v prove_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o if_o death_n be_v so_o then_o life_n be_v so_o too_o and_o be_v bear_v into_o that_o life_n will_v unavoidable_o be_v so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o doctor_n allow_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o he_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v
from_o this_o charge_n of_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n that_o he_o reform_v himself_o thus_o universal_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reform_a man_n that_o he_o may_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a nature_n and_o this_o work_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o to_o be_v his_o sense_n 183._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n or_o ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n i._n e._n before_o regenerate_v grace_n come_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o his_o 17_o section_n we_o may_v now_o discern_v that_o by_o the_o inherent_a habitual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o moral_a man_n want_v as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o internal_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n correspondent_a to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o life_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o vnregeneracy_n such_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n such_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n he_o may_v have_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o defence_n he_o must_v make_v for_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o contradict_v st._n paul_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o say_v the_o carnal_a man_n may_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v universal_o righteous_a and_o obedient_a in_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a work_n all_o this_o while_n all_o his_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o his_o internal_a disposition_n to_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n whereas_o the_o spiritually-minded_n man_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o gospel_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n too_o and_o when_o he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mortify_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o pretence_n so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o he_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n now_o deny_v it_o he_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mere_a ability_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v universal_o righteous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v thereunto_o in_o his_o soul_n without_o a_o infusion_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n and_o he_o plain_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v viz._n a_o universal_a performance_n of_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pelagius_n his_o great_a heresy_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a faculty_n may_v do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v without_o any_o further_a help_n from_o god_n than_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o set_v that_o aside_o he_o think_v our_o willing_a and_o do_v need_v no_o divine_a assistance_n as_o st._n austin_n report_v he_o 41._o and_o that_o god_n give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o choice_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o can_v do_v his_o will_n unless_o he_o always_o help_v we_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v concern_v he_o ctesiph_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v while_o he_o make_v all_o the_o righteousness_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v even_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o however_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v he_o ascribe_v that_o righteousness_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o off_o for_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v though_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o what_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o this_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v for_o at_o length_n he_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v that_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o nature_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o do_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o do_v equal_o conclude_v both_o he_o and_o pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o heretic_n though_o he_o say_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gracious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pelagius_n say_v do_v it_o more_o easy_o be_v always_o so_o our_o author_n i_o confess_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o destroy_v this_o pelagian_a doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o manichee_n which_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a action_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o irresistible_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n thereunto_o as_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n again_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knack_n of_o believe_v such_o inconsistent_a thing_n if_o he_o believe_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o his_o talon_n that_o way_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o show_v he_o hereafter_o but_o whether_o he_o believe_v these_o contradiction_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o he_o assert_v pelagian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o pelagian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o a_o man_n say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o book_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o but_o that_o always_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o his_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o way_n endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o our_o author_n be_v argue_v in_o sect._n 17._o compare_v with_o sect._n 20._o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n so_o notorious_o for_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o if_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v here_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o give_v the_o pelagian_n ill_a word_n enough_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v he_o be_v more_o angry_a at_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n than_o at_o his_o error_n or_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v unsuspected_o broach_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n while_o he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o true_o this_o insincerity_n he_o may_v happy_o learn_v from_o pelagius_n himself_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o contradict_v his_o own_o concession_n one_o while_n and_o his_o assertion_n another_o when_o he_o be_v to_o save_v himself_o now_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o against_o his_o own_o party_n as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v whether_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pelagian_a etc._n though_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o pelagianism_n i_o believe_v he_o have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v off_o and_o
open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v never_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o pretence_n they_o can_v find_v against_o he_o be_v because_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n vers_fw-la 16._o for_o when_o they_o have_v strict_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o heal_v person_n in_o conclusion_n talk_v such_o unanswerable_a reason_n against_o they_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o i._n e._n he_o can_v do_v no_o such_o work_n as_o these_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n no_o long_o but_o first_o bitter_o reproach_v he_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o out_o now_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o their_o prejudice_n against_o he_o arise_v from_o their_o lust_n how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_n from_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o i_o e._n so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o if_o you_o can_v compass_v you_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n whether_o god_n approve_v of_o you_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o reject_v my_o doctrine_n who_o come_v not_o to_o answer_v your_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a expectation_n although_o i_o come_v with_o testimony_n from_o god_n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o vers_fw-la 36._o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a reason_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o some_o believe_v not_o who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v about_o they_o i._n e._n who_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o its_o proper_a evidence_n viz._n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o prevail_a lust_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a victory_n over_o our_o lust_n which_o include_v the_o universal_a do_v of_o god_n will_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o mind_n must_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v disengage_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n before_o we_o can_v hearty_o believe_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o contrary_a sooner_o it_o prove_v to_o our_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o attention_n and_o consideration_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o of_o this_o teachable_a disposition_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o act_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n be_v heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o her_o be_v qualify_v to_o hear_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a operation_n which_o prevent_v even_o her_o attention_n to_o what_o she_o hear_v 2._o that_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n be_v not_o her_o believe_v but_o her_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n i._n e._n she_o hear_v he_o diligent_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o whoever_o be_v thus_o dispose_v will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o find_v among_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o joh._n 7.17_o i_o e._n if_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o lust_n such_o a_o one_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o temper_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o dispose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o that_o question_n of_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n himself_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_a from_o vers_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o contradict_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a state_n or_o temper_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n and_o whoever_o be_v thus_o dispose_v will_v hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o vers_n 47._o thus_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v before_o his_o enemy_n joh._n 10.25_o he_o tell_v they_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n where_o by_o sheep_n can_v be_v mean_v actual_a disciple_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o a_o teachable_a spirit_n dispose_v to_o be_v so_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n for_o such_o as_o these_o will_v follow_v he_o assoon_o as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n now_o that_o this_o preparedness_n of_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v clear_o imply_v in_o vers_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o i._n e._n who_o have_v thus_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o voice_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n to_o defeat_v they_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v v_o 28._o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o john_n 6.37_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o i._n e._n will_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o become_v my_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n joh._n 7.17_o and_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o be_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o all_o which_o phrase_n signify_v that_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n only_o the_o father_n give_v such_o person_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o expression_n note_v that_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v thus_o dispose_v for_o which_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n be_v call_v vers_fw-la 44._o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o i._n e._n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o his_o affection_n as_o to_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o impartial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v thereby_o open_v to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n
persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v a_o few_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o unavoidable_a ruin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o please_v he_o than_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o great_a agony_n till_o he_o become_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o happy_a number_n who_o nothing_o no_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o entertain_v honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o serious_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o then_o upon_o our_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v so_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o need_v i._n e._n the_o joy_n of_o well-doing_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherefore_o since_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v needful_a neither_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n nor_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n nor_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o comfort_n i_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n 3._o last_o that_o promise_n give_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dictate_v extemporary_a prayer_n to_o we_o for_o 1._o such_o prayer_n themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o request_n for_o have_v that_o be_v so_o then_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v admonish_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o book-prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o much_o as_o of_o neglect_v the_o duty_n altogether_o or_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o careless_a slothful_a manner_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o because_o also_o the_o modesty_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o many_o more_o will_v natural_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o ready_a a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o pious_a and_o useful_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v upon_o sudden_a invention_n that_o we_o find_v no_o preference_n give_v to_o this_o way_n above_o the_o use_n of_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o but_o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n above_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o admit_v the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o conception_n or_o utterance_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dictate_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v abundant_o supply_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o dr._n owen_n shall_v say_v with_o so_o much_o anger_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o whilst_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o request_v those_o be_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v above_o your_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v then_o either_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o you_o pray_v or_o you_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o request_n be_v above_o your_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v that_o when_o you_o be_v pray_v you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v think_v of_o those_o request_n without_o a_o supernatural_a suggestion_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o that_o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o then_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o then_o either_o you_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o then_o give_v you_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o they_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v just_a before_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o now_o that_o revelation_n be_v as_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o even_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n whilst_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v believer_n in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o if_o you_o neither_o know_v they_o before_o nor_o understand_v they_o afterward_o i_o think_v you_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a prophet_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n by_o your_o own_o account_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deride_v your_o pretence_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v you_o to_o be_v inspire_a man_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o evident_a divine_a testimony_n for_o want_v of_o which_o 349._o you_o again_o appeal_v to_o your_o experience_n and_o let_v we_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o i._n e._n of_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n may_v say_v who_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o may_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o nor_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o ready_a use_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n will_v serve_v we_o with_o they_o free_o enough_o so_o that_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o retain_v in_o memory_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o scripture-phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n proper_a to_o be_v convert_v into_o petition_n together_o with_o a_o tolerable_a readiness_n of_o utter_v one_o thought_n in_o proper_a word_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o this_o gift_n and_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n dictate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n with_o his_o neighbour_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o he_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o warm_a invention_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o good_a share_n of_o assurance_n in_o himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v heat_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o expression_n he_o be_v then_o qualify_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o
extemporary_a pray_n and_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o heat_n and_o eloquence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o undervalue_v any_o man_n ability_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v too_o high_a as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o may_v undeceive_v themselves_o by_o observe_v the_o very_a prayer_n of_o those_o person_n who_o gift_n this_o way_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o although_o these_o man_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o decry_v the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o they_o look_v may_v be_v as_o pure_o humane_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o book_n be_v by_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o usual_a topic_n of_o prayer_n and_o head_n of_o devotion_n according_a to_o which_o book-prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v frame_v they_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o then_o they_o run_v through_o the_o common_a place_n of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o furnish_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o confess_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o beg_v the_o same_o grace_n they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o blessing_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a as_o those_o of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o further_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a head_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n only_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o with_o such_o good_a store_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o use_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o may_v keep_v some_o against_o another_o time_n and_o thus_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o they_o have_v as_o many_o form_n to_o use_v as_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o shift_a and_o transpose_n of_o those_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v in_o stock_n and_o so_o many_o form_n they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o according_a as_o that_o stock_n increase_v more_o or_o less_o and_o thus_o as_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o our_o book_n so_o do_v they_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o way_n and_o we_o for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o talk_v idle_o and_o extravagant_o in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o safety_n and_o they_o of_o popularity_n and_o ostentation_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v what_o that_o be_v in_o extemporary_a pray_v as_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o use_v a_o set_a form_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o see_v may_v come_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n too_o of_o the_o late_a assembly_n who_o although_o they_o throw_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o make_v way_n for_o extemporary_a performance_n yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n without_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v some_o man_n think_v they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n unless_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o supply_v he_o with_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o may_v come_v from_o a_o more_o familiar_a principle_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o shift_a and_o change_v of_o place_n with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o great_a show_n of_o variety_n but_o this_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a principle_n that_o i_o may_v conclude_v extemporary_a prayer_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o useful_a and_o profitable_a need_v not_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o inspiration_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n 11.13_o for_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o add_v it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v promise_v nowhere_o else_o since_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o vehement_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v for_o these_o purpose_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o such_o mighty_a confidence_n be_v ground_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o afford_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o sect_n 4._o and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o favour_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o dr._n hammond_n postscript_n concern_v new_a light_n and_o divine_a illumination_n annex_v to_o his_o paraphrase_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o be_v all_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o but_o if_o after_o all_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v give_v of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o carnal_a reason_v and_o come_v over_o with_o dr._n owen_n talk_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o gospel-truth_n without_o the_o almighty_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o a_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o quaker_n for_o what_o success_n can_v any_o man_n promise_v himself_o by_o reply_v to_o a_o confident_a enthusiast_n who_o perpetual_o appeal_v from_o the_o most_o evident_a reason_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a inference_n from_o they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n however_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v impossible_a to_o understand_v these_o text_n without_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o party_n a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v withal_o that_o these_o text_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v to_o convince_v we_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v that_o privilege_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o but_o by_o rational_a mean_n i._n e._n either_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o original_a word_n or_o the_o context_n or_o parallel_a place_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o by_o some_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n proper_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v inspire_v such_o as_o real_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v pretend_v to_o only_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o though_o the_o fraud_n they_o have_v be_v deprehend_v in_o sufficient_o show_v those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o be_v impostor_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o rational_a mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o their_o church_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o man_n i_o be_o at_o present_a speak_v of_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o least_o as_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o convince_a we_o by_o rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v
ready_a to_o submit_v to_o and_o then_o i_o desire_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v but_o if_o they_o neither_o use_v this_o way_n nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o like_o it_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o produce_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o they_o because_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a they_o shall_v convince_v we_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o new_a light_n which_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o viz._n to_o confess_v their_o own_o impertinency_n in_o offer_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v either_o for_o errant_a hypocrite_n or_o rank_a enthusiast_n who_o the_o state_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o dangerous_a design_n against_o the_o government_n or_o be_v prompt_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o enthusiast_n may_v be_v so_o easy_o mistake_v for_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o last_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o although_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v this_o inspiration_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o reveal_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o passage_n in_o scripture_n he_o please_v to_o who_o he_o please_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o be_o no_o way_n oblige_v to_o contradict_v this_o supposition_n so_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v 1._o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o inspire_v he_o can_v prove_v to_o another_o that_o he_o be_v so_o otherwise_o than_o by_o miracle_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o just_o expect_v to_o convince_v another_o that_o the_o sense_n reveal_v to_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n otherwise_o than_o by_o such_o rational_a mean_n as_o he_o must_v have_v use_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o 2._o that_o therefore_o if_o one_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o conclusion_n for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o vnregeneracy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o dr._n owen_n last_o refuge_n and_o another_o plain_o show_v either_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n apt_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o foresay_a meaning_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o one_o that_o be_v different_a from_o it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o former_a be_v convince_v to_o pretend_v false_o to_o inspiration_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o will_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n before_o the_o other_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n sect_n 5._o 2._o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v assurance_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v two_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o now_o by_o the_o believer_n be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v that_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v absolute_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v now_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o upon_o their_o believe_v he_o have_v blessed_v they_o with_o so_o many_o advantage_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o their_o obedience_n for_o this_o we_o know_v be_v one_o use_n of_o seal_v to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o ourselves_o from_o what_o be_v common_a thus_o be_v all_o believer_n mark_v out_o for_o god_n portion_n and_o peculiar_a by_o the_o eminent_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n john_n 6.27_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o st._n chrisostome_n speak_v excellent_o upon_o this_o place_n his_o mark_v they_o out_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a flock_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o peculiar_a designation_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o if_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n in_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o mark_v out_o for_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v in_o that_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o such_o assurance_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v but_o their_o coherence_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n and_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n require_v it_o let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v away_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o enforce_v these_o exhortation_n be_v this_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o will_v plain_o contradict_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o mark_v out_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n this_o will_v be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o who_o god_n be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n and_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 3_o and_o the_o note_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n vers_n 14._o i._n e._n if_o we_o hold_v on_o resolve_o and_o patient_o in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n it_o be_v the_o like_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v more_o concise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impure_a and_o evil_a course_n lest_o they_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n god_n have_v design_v for_o they_o but_o this_o consideration_n can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o sure_a of_o their_o inheritance_n as_o some_o from_o these_o word_n have_v pretend_v they_o be_v whereas_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v very_o prevail_v on_o supposition_n that_o by_o seal_v be_v here_o mean_v their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v
consecrate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o they_o will_v find_v little_a excuse_n and_o a_o great_a punishment_n for_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n if_o be_v so_o great_o oblige_v they_o shall_v prove_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o 1._o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 389._o be_v that_o public_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n show_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o he_o express_v it_o gal._n 4.28_o whereas_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o condition_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o inheritance_n now_o that_o none_o but_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a believer_n i._n e._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o this_o text_n be_v very_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v regard_v only_o our_o present_a state_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n without_o our_o own_o fault_n since_o we_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o rule_n to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o which_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n must_v witness_v and_o then_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o our_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o forfeit_v our_o inheritance_n by_o any_o future_a miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o such_o assurance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect_n 6._o 3._o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o utter_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extemporary_a prayer_n i_o know_v likewise_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v st._n paul_n saying_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o text_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v produce_v for_o this_o pretence_n but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a zeal_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n withal_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v dr._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o word_n or_o sense_n or_o both_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceit_n this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o do_v about_o extemporary_a prayer_n beforehand_o but_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n who_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v the_o text_n at_o all_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o mean_v be_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o pray_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v suffer_v their_o people_n to_o run_v away_o so_o long_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o text_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v speak_v good_a sense_n in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o dishonest_a but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v and_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v unless_o they_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o talk_n of_o their_o follower_n better_a than_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o dismiss_v this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o very_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o carry_v a_o more_o likely_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n owen_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n in_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n i._n e._n that_o when_o believer_n venture_v to_o pray_v extempore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prompt_v they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o mind_n for_o his_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o if_o not_o that_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v this_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o his_o other_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o confute_v because_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v viz._n when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n the_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o by_o the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v mean_v 385._o that_o bend_v frame_n inclination_n and_o act_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o inexpressible_a vehemence_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o intend_v this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o because_o these_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a if_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o i_o do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o meaning_n again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o believer_n pray_v for_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o he_o mean_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n or_o now_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o if_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v if_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o then_o certain_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v represent_v before_o too_o and_o they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v above_o my_o apprehension_n how_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v far_o above_o
to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a have_v not_o some_o man_n get_v a_o custom_n of_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o a_o defect_n on_o god_n part_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o grace_n enough_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v so_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o untruth_n of_o it_o final_o this_o implicit_a promise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o good_a man_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o thus_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o which_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o condition_n require_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o any_o more_o propriety_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o believe_v and_o consequent_o of_o obey_v the_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v impossible_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n but_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n without_o condition_n sect_n 4._o 4._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o we_o all_o under_o possible_a condition_n for_o since_o a_o believer_n may_v by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o sincere_a obedience_n since_o a_o obedient_a christian_a may_v obtain_v that_o further_a grace_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o perseverance_n see_v also_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o good_a beginning_n i._n e._n to_o excite_v good_a desire_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n be_v give_v absolute_o to_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o follow_v plain_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o such_o under_o possible_a condition_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o believe_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o further_a grace_n that_o to_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o to_o all_o such_o sincere_a christian_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n sect_n 1._o this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v multiply_v into_o a_o great_a many_o more_o according_a as_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o curiosity_n that_o which_o have_v be_v still_o most_o debate_v under_o this_o head_n be_v this_o how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n conduce_v to_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o now_o concern_v this_o and_o all_o other_o question_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o silent_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o former_a god_n have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n to_o let_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a purpose_n without_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n wherefore_o in_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o venture_v to_o affirm_v many_o thing_n or_o to_o conclude_v very_o particular_o much_o less_o to_o obtrude_v his_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n for_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o only_o by_o revelation_n and_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v but_o little_o reveal_v he_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o affirm_v bold_o and_o particular_o be_v still_o most_o likely_a to_o miscarry_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o immodest_a temper_n to_o define_v peremptory_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v as_o dogmatical_a and_o particular_a in_o determine_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n as_o if_o their_o conclusion_n be_v as_o clear_o ground_v upon_o revelation_n as_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n with_o more_o fierceness_n and_o zeal_n than_o will_v have_v become_v a_o much_o better_a cause_n for_o a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v dr._n owen_n book_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o efficiency_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v irresistible_a 270._o and_o that_o grace_n be_v always_o prevalent_a or_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v as_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v design_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n with_o such_o insolent_a language_n and_o immodest_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o deserve_v to_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o he_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v divine_a grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n as_o resolute_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o against_o the_o new_a pelagian_n and_o a_o crew_n of_o socinianize_v arminian_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n as_o if_o to_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v irresistible_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o you_o will_v less_o wonder_v at_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v nothing_o to_o compare_v those_o that_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n to_o cain_n and_o ishmael_n for_o he_o say_v 287._o the_o enmity_n of_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o proud_a inclination_n the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o such_o as_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o be_v as_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v profess_v and_o evidence_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v
unquaint_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o despise_v his_o opinion_n concern_v grace_n have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o late_a now_o i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o old_a the_o practice_n have_v be_v of_o make_v every_o quarrel_n a_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o equal_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o suffering_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o as_o old_a as_o that_o faction_n which_o our_o author_n have_v espouse_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o branch_n of_o a_o proud_a inclination_n let_v sober_a man_n judge_v it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v of_o these_o man_n how_o dear_a they_o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o give_v you_o a_o good_a ordinary_a instance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bewitch_v with_o self-conceit_n he_o have_v never_o make_v this_o absurd_a parallel_n for_o what_o have_v abel_n or_o isaac_n to_o do_v with_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v only_o call_v we_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o ishmael_n without_o say_v why_o who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o reason_n have_v be_v our_o question_n whether_o man_n be_v snatch_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o great_a quarrel_n against_o we_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n which_o here_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v i_o know_v he_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o disow_v the_o very_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v convince_v you_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n but_o this_o you_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o rage_n which_o make_v he_o foam_v out_o calumny_n against_o we_o without_o any_o discretion_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o too_o from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o the_o representative_a of_o such_o shameless_a writer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v 287._o that_o such_o a_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v expose_v to_o derision_n if_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o compare_v his_o adversary_n to_o scoff_a ishmael_n i_o think_v he_o do_v they_o great_a wrong_n for_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v name_v any_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n with_o any_o appearance_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o who_o dr._n owen_n be_v one_o that_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o adversary_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o do_v themselves_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o foul_a reproach_n as_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o good_a to_o take_v down_o their_o haughty_a spirit_n and_o to_o render_v their_o arrogance_n contemptible_a lest_o other_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v that_o any_o cause_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o vapour_a in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a undertake_n to_o define_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n because_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o acquaint_v we_o what_o it_o be_v let_v other_o who_o have_v better_o consider_v the_o thing_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n submit_v to_o further_a instruction_n but_o as_o for_o dr._n owen_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v his_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o endeavour_v because_o i_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n especial_o as_o he_o have_v advance_v it_o to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v i_o think_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v in_o general_n conclude_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n not_o that_o i_o think_v even_o this_o be_v needful_a if_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n by_o venture_v too_o far_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_n if_o all_o be_v not_o subvert_v again_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o those_o general_a proposition_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o particular_a definition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o 1._o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n together_o with_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o produce_v these_o qualification_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n of_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o its_o law_n and_o in_o the_o weightiness_n of_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o other_o motive_n to_o obedience_n wherefore_o if_o conversion_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v 1._o only_o cooperate_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o effect_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o consideration_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o faith_n st._n paul_n plain_o tell_v we_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o thus_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v act_v 19.20_o i_o e._n the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v many_o that_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n most_o likely_a to_o oppose_v it_o hence_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v first_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o our_o obedience_n be_v by_o st._n peter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o we_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o i_o e._n by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n mention_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o weighty_a consideration_n move_v to_o holiness_n final_o our_o regeneration_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o our_o spiritual_a improvement_n be_v attribute_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o thus_o the_o increase_n of_o
purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o i._n e._n god_n will_v afford_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o conversion_n no_o long_o because_o they_o have_v already_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o so_o long_o together_o and_o then_o by_o his_o purge_n jerusalem_n it_o be_v plain_a nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o his_o do_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o will_v certain_o have_v accomplish_v it_o have_v they_o comply_v as_o they_o may_v with_o his_o gracious_a method_n thus_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o lead_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o forbearance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o bring_v those_o to_o repentance_n who_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o impenitence_n by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o heal_v they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n hereby_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o part_n but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o fail_v to_o excite_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o reform_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_n even_o in_o those_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v who_o be_v still_o unwilling_a and_o disobedient_a and_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v god_n administer_a of_o those_o gracious_a help_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a convert_v to_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o meaning_n if_o the_o scope_n also_o and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n do_v necessary_o require_v such_o a_o meaning_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v want_v we_o may_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v but_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o further_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o do_v all_o himself_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o he_o command_v we_o often_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o do_v for_o we_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_n you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n which_o word_n consider_v by_o themselves_o run_v as_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o undertake_v to_o do_v this_o for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n god_n require_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o transgression_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o say_v he_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18.31_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n of_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o renew_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o suppose_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o encourage_v they_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o needless_a and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o do_v for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n from_o whence_o the_o needfulness_n of_o their_o own_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o if_o no_o such_o condition_n have_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v walk_v after_o their_o abomination_n final_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o needful_a qualification_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v also_o command_v exhort_v entreat_v and_o that_o most_o serious_o affectionate_o and_o frequent_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o all_o this_o with_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n if_o we_o do_v and_o with_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v our_o own_o endeavour_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o those_o command_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n a_o solemn_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v require_v we_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o with_o the_o most_o allure_a promise_n to_o obtain_v those_o qualification_n which_o will_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o obtain_v they_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o to_o leave_v they_o under_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n but_o be_v leave_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o themselves_o sect_n 4._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suit_v or_o proportion_v to_o their_o present_a spiritual_a state_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o all_o at_o once_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divine_a grace_n but_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o by_o those_o degree_n that_o suit_n with_o our_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v partly_o evident_a 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o form_v his_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o till_o he_o have_v wrought_v a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o soul_n nor_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o world_n and_o since_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o which_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o also_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o make_v in_o equal_a measure_n to_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o but_o according_a as_o their_o mind_n be_v more_o or_o less_o raise_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o that_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a enjoy_v a_o more_o plentiful_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o be_v
more_o sensible_o affect_v with_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o increase_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o every_o divine_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o those_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n where_o we_o be_v require_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v strong_o imply_v that_o we_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a arrive_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o we_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o at_o present_a much_o less_o that_o we_o can_v present_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o affect_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o begin_v the_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o move_v we_o in_o after_o we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o or_o shall_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v answer_v that_o expression_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v become_v man_n in_o christ_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o stature_n without_o grow_v and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o col._n 1.9_o st._n paul_n instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v by_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o our_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o we_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a truth_n viz._n for_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v our_o life_n by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o know_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o since_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n wherein_o divine_a truth_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o therefore_o since_o our_o fruitfulness_n depend_v upon_o our_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o arrive_v to_o that_o state_n of_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n viz._n as_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o daily_a meditation_n last_o since_o by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n we_o see_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o present_o put_v off_o and_o that_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v familiar_a to_o we_o but_o by_o use_n and_o practice_n more_o particular_o that_o they_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v of_o a_o sudden_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o ill_a habit_n be_v not_o waste_v but_o by_o degree_n that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n press_v most_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o first_o enter_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o they_o wear_v away_o insensible_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n likewise_o that_o virtue_n be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n i_o say_v this_o be_v consider_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o he_o accommodate_v his_o operation_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a prompt_v they_o to_o that_o amendment_n which_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n will_v admit_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o term_n consequence_n also_o of_o what_o the_o doctor_n so_o full_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a operation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o mankind_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a although_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v soon_o contract_v than_o a_o good_a one_o yet_o none_o be_v gain_v without_o some_o use_n and_o exercise_n and_o ordinary_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v leap_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n present_a with_o we_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n we_o may_v proceed_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v in_o a_o instant_n change_v the_o most_o vicious_a man_n into_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v new_a miracle_n to_o convert_v we_o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v person_n or_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n can_v become_v a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n angry_a justice_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v deep_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o vehement_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a course_n and_o he_o must_v make_v many_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o he_o can_v subdue_v his_o lust_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yield_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n this_o consideration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o two_o very_a different_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o although_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amendment_n before_o they_o for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o such_o man_n wish_v they_o have_v take_v a_o early_a care_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v now_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o those_o fatal_a habit_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o carelessness_n and_o desperation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v common_o this_o that_o when_o they_o attempt_v their_o own_o reformation_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v again_o by_o their_o former_a temptation_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o strong_o by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o make_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o
diligence_n in_o use_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n his_o operation_n in_o we_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v his_o assistance_n and_o help_n in_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o without_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o save_v purpose_n to_o affirm_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o unless_o i_o have_v warrant_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v concern_v it_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o sect_n 7._o thus_o i_o have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o give_v you_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v swerve_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n whereof_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o leave_v to_o my_o superior_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o late_a writer_n especial_o have_v represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v either_o intricate_a and_o unintelligible_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v serve_v only_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o idle_a question_n and_o frivolous_a dispute_n and_o those_o that_o be_v minister_a either_o to_o unreasonable_a presumption_n or_o incurable_a despair_n therefore_o when_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o muddy_a and_o impure_a i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o go_v to_o that_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o guide_v all_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o can_v discern_v there_o and_o true_o i_o find_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tamper_v withal_o by_o man_n that_o serve_v a_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v debase_v by_o humane_a mixture_n and_o invention_n be_v at_o best_a a_o subject_n of_o unprofitable_a talk_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o likewise_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o godliness_n how_o near_o i_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o must_v leave_v you_o to_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o persuade_v than_o i_o be_o if_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o sincerity_n in_o examine_v as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v in_o consider_v all_o i_o have_v write_v where_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v pardon_v the_o error_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o lie_v i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n express_v my_o meaning_n plain_o easy_o natural_o which_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v who_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v neither_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o make_v any_o thing_n difficult_a to_o understand_v by_o affect_v obscurity_n of_o expression_n as_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o can_v be_v better_a judge_v of_o than_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n the_o promote_a of_o true_a godliness_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n it_o do_v apparent_o render_v all_o wicked_a man_n inexcusable_a that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v high_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o survey_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o by_o so_o do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o we_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o christian_a virtue_n whatsoever_o all_o sort_n of_o qualification_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o strive_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o custom_n for_o if_o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o needful_a purpose_n he_o will_v bestow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o virtue_n because_o here_o his_o assistance_n be_v most_o needful_a and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o answer_v all_o our_o need_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o when_o we_o ask_v he_o to_o supply_v the_o great_a of_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o motive_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o one_o i_o say_v under_o a_o possible_a condition_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o and_o we_o can_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o by_o exclude_v ourselves_o beside_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v special_a grace_n from_o god_n be_v that_o of_o importunate_a ask_n we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n which_o you_o know_v be_v one_o branch_n of_o pious_a endeavour_n and_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o careful_a improvement_n of_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o obtain_v this_o also_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v proceed_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o he_o can_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n look_v diligent_o lest_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o we_o which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a without_o our_o own_o consideration_n and_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o endeavour_n but_o not_o to_o make_v we_o good_a man_n without_o they_o and_o our_o recovery_n still_o depend_v as_o much_o upon_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o event_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o else_o wherefore_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o since_o it_o be_v my_o design_n from_o the_o first_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o this_o use_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v it_o good_a for_o nothing_o i_o can_v not_o conclude_v better_o than_o with_o show_v you_o plain_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o this_o promise_n lie_v to_o make_v we_o all_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v